not_o require_v but_o forbid_v god_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o work_v but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o work_v for_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n press_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o those_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a forbid_v of_o work_v for_o life_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o only_o to_o believe_v act._n 16.3_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o not_o to_o work_v consonant_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2.16_o he_o exclude_v work_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o prohibit_v work_v for_o justification_n last_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o justification_n i_o be_o not_o only_a to_o profess_v that_o my_o work_n have_v no_o influence_n into_o my_o justification_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o that_o good_a work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v inefficatious_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o some_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n yet_o they_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o god_n when_o he_o efficatious_o work_v upon_o we_o convince_v we_o that_o not_o only_o our_o good_a work_n have_v no_o causalitie_n in_o justification_n but_o likewise_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o we_o before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o man_n already_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o as_o man_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v that_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o carnal_a reason_n can_v apprehend_v man_n learning_n can_v reach_v which_o the_o world_n wisdom_n account_v foolishness_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o worldly_a man_n will_v always_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o say_v the_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi will_v the_o god_n of_o love_n justify_v he_o that_o hate_v he_o will_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v the_o sinner_n guiltless_a yea_o pharisee_n he_o will_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a what_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a love_n god_n and_o when_o a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o grace_n he_o must_v look_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o unrighteous_a as_o a_o unholy_a ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o as_o the_o publican_n he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v thus_o qualify_v i_o love_v god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n i_o be_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o no_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v not_o these_o qualification_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o justification_n god_n bid_v sinner_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n to_o live_v ezek._n 16.6_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o come_v as_o man_n love_v he_o or_o love_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o sinner_n ungodly_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n than_o he_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_z offers_z justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o free_o without_o work_n as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o first_o of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a primus_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la malignitate_fw-la the_o first_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o sin_n and_o malignity_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o which_o he_o account_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n but_o all_o acceptation_n for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o if_o other_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o love_n god_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v to_o sinner_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n if_o this_o man_n believe_v if_o he_o come_v and_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o assurauce_n for_o heaven_n as_o heaven_n can_v give_v as_o god_n give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o himself_o to_o eternity_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v good_a work_n because_o their_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v though_o we_o see_v all_o evil_a present_n with_o we_o and_o all_o good_a absent_a we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a direct_a way_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o consideration_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v do_v after_o conversion_n this_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o needlesnesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o justification_n before_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n which_o follow_v justification_n and_o true_a faith_n but_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o true_a faith_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o cause_n precede_v the_o effect_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n right_a reason_n therefore_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o can_v precede_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v do_v &_o complete_v before_o work_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o work_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n that_o old_a rule_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v old_a bona_fw-la operanon_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandun_v sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la good_a work_n do_v not_o precede_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v the_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v for_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v those_o good_a work_n good_a work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v true_a faith_n true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o i_o be_o not_o to_o love_v that_o i_o may_v believe_v but_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n love_n that_o i_o may_v love_v god_n joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o justification_n shall_v go_v before_o sanctification_n luk._n 1.73_o he_o first_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n our_o soul_n deadly_a enemy_n and_o then_o we_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o zachariah_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sweet_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o this_o soule-refreshing_a truth_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o redemption_n do_v antecede_v
surety_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_o assure_v but_o likewise_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o seven_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o from_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v inward_o appear_v unto_o he_o gen._n 15.1_o and_o he_o behold_v god_n as_o his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n and_o supreme_a righteousness_n so_o a_o believe_a man_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v then_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o supreme_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n isa_n 45.25.1_o cor_n 1.30_o as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o righteousness_n so_o a_o believe_a man_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o chief_a righteousness_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v faith_n his_o righteousness_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71.16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o undervalue_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o prize_v it_o above_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o carnal_a man_n do_v value_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o gift_n faith_n be_v he_o set_v the_o gist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o esteem_v below_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o he_o see_v salvation_n to_o be_v more_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o faith_n than_o faith_n itself_o he_o look_v upon_o faith_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o justifi_a grace_n but_o look_v upon_o justifi_a grace_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o do_v know_v that_o his_o juificaticaon_n be_v perfect_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o effect_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o well_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v betroth_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v betroth_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.19_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n before_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom_n 5.10_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v before_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v god_n grace_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a before_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n he_o confound_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o give_v unto_o god_n &_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n &_o christ_n for_o justification_n &_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o faith_n what_o be_v due_a to_o faith_n not_o look_v up_o on_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n without_o the_o object_n of_o it_o but_o always_o look_v upon_o faith_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n &_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n which_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ro._n 5.19_o see_v more_o righteousness_n for_o he_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o behold_v the_o object_n and_o yet_o still_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n eight_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctifi_a spirit_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v shut_v out_o as_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o the_o apohle_n do_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n because_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o good_a work_n do_v by_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n as_o a_o holy_a gift_n or_o quality_n do_v not_o save_v we_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o do_v at_o the_o first_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n for_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 5.1_o who_o we_o see_v &_o embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n setteh_o forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.13_o and_o he_o that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v nine_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o because_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o in_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o abraham_n who_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o examplarinesse_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v what_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o but_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o gen_n 15._o and_o see_v his_o day_n and_o see_v of_o it_o be_v glad_a he_o look_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o shield_n and_o great_a reward_n but_o his_o shield_n and_o great_a reward_n by_o true_a faith_n we_o receive_v chr_v and_o his_o benefit_n for_o ourselves_o paul_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o faith_n sweetness_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o righteousness_n but_o our_o saviour_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christianity_n lay_v in_o pronoun_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o bless_a jesus_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o intention_n when_o they_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o their_o hearer_n shall_v believe_v in_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o
in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v christian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o no_o reprobate_n but_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n querie_n it_o in_o thy_o soul_n whether_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v concern_v salvation_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o soul_n supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n thing_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v invisible_a heb_fw-mi 11.1_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v reach_v or_o fathom_n and_o which_o natural_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v be_v thy_o faith_n who_o do_v profess_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o true_a believer_n see_v their_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o seed_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v the_o various_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o those_o several_a seed_n so_o though_o a_o justify_v man_n have_v many_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o have_v love_n to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v avaylable_a to_o justification_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o safety_n against_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o silver_n wing_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n three_o a_o believer_n see_v justification_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n if_o work_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o justification_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a every_o way_n grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o undeserved_a unless_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v only_o through_o faith_n try_v whether_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o truth_n four_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o justistification_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o grace_n have_v thou_o learn_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v one_o before_o the_o throne_n cry_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n five_o be_v thou_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v leave_v promise_n of_o grace_n upon_o record_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thou_o with_o abraham_n suy_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o thyself_o i_o remember_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o to_o profess_v christ_n without_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la cypr._n a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v id_fw-la esse_fw-la incipit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v positive_o and_o negative_o righteous_a in_o christ_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o leper_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v whole_a he_o believe_v that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creditor_n and_o his_o creditor_n believe_v so_o too_o six_o a_o believe_a man_n be_v bone_n of_o the_o bone_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o close_a &_o near_a union_n &_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v thou_o in_o believe_v see_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o enliven_v that_o as_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v enliven_v thy_o body_n 7_o lie_n do_v thou_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o thou_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o life_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o faith_n not_o suffer_v any_o persuasion_n which_o thou_o call_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mac_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n where_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o in_o thou_o john_n 14.1_o 8_o lie_n have_v thou_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a be_v wise_a and_o good_a for_o himself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o apply_v christ_n to_o make_v thyself_o wise_a and_o good_a last_o be_v thy_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n through_o which_o christ_n have_v inward_o discover_v himself_o unto_o thou_o form_v and_o create_v himself_o in_o thou_o job_n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n quer._n but_o must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a abraham_n answ_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o though_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a &_o fair_a copy_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o copy_n write_v forth_o upon_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fair_o write_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o faith_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v thy_o assurance_n though_o thou_o do_v find_v it_o very_o weak_a at_o the_o present_a a_o palsey-shaken_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o dwarf_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o giant_n though_o not_o so_o tall_a and_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n and_o low_a in_o christianity_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o tall_a stature_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v may_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_a the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n comfort_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o our_o comfort_n be_v low_a because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a comfort_n flow_v in_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n satan_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o comfort_n by_o wrest_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o shield_n from_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o through_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o
temptation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o fiery_a dart_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o this_o buckler_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n answer_v he_o therefore_o from_o this_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v silence_v resist_v he_o in_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o hec_fw-la will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v fly_v into_o thy_o soul_n to_o comfort_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o live_v as_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o we_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v when_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o lie_v down_o either_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o familisticall_a antichristianisme_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n comfort_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n satan_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o will_v divide_v our_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o harlet_n cry_v out_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o concern_v the_o child_n neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o divide_v our_o justification_n &_o attribute_v half_a of_o it_o to_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o other_o part_n to_o work_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephesian_n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v manuduce_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n continue_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v justify_v who_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thy_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the._n it_o it_o melancthons_n observation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v faith_n do_v most_o usual_o signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n usitatissimum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la firma_fw-la ascensione_n dicere_fw-la doubt_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o believe_v therefore_o strong_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a peace_n rom._n 5._o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n but_o believe_v this_o withal_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v add_v ut_fw-la credas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tibi_fw-la donantur_fw-la bern._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o bring_v peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o fin_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n from_o mount_n sanai_n to_o mount_v zion_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o region_n of_o grace_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n archimedes_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o besiege_v the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v break_v in_o unto_o it_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o noise_n and_o shout_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o noise_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n this_o lesson_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o quench_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_a be_v able_a to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n but_o as_o poor_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o saint_n do_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n when_o he_o can_v come_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o way_n his_o joy_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o save_v sinner_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o exhort_v saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grow_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o report_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n through_o faith_n let_v not_o any_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n but_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o be_v report_v for_o true_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o may_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n behold_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o your_o peace_n and_o all_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o spirit_n if_o as_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v salvation_n will_v lie_v down_o in_o your_o bosom_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_n &_o bring_v against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o comfort_n but_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o work_n that_o shall_v send_v you_o away_o without_o assurance_n or_o justification_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o have_v no_o work_n because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o proud_a flesh_n do_v strong_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jailor_n question_n act_v 16._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o ruler_n quaere_fw-la luke_n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n man_n think_v that_o as_o he_o become_v miserable_a by_o his_o evil_a work_n that_o so_o he_o must_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n which_o require_v perfection_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n ad_fw-la domandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la aug._n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o discover_v his_o free_a favour_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v block_v and_o stop_v up_o all_o other_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n open_a for_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o it_o for_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o christ_n be_v but_o glitter_a and_o gild_a sin_n so_o evil_a work_n can_v prejudice_v the_o
this_o purpose_n consider_v that_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v likewise_o have_v much_o false_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dead_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v true_a gold_n there_o may_v be_v much_o dross_n and_o in_o that_o professor_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o drossy_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o christian_a have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n in_o he_o he_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v persuasion_n in_o he_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o may_v be_v persuasion_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n saint_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o backslide_n condition_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o may_v find_v that_o much_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a cheat_a counterfeit_n work_v and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v you_o know_v one_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o some_o true_a saint_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a deadhearted_n formal_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v idleness_n sloth_n neglect_v of_o christian_a duty_n coldness_n formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o other_o again_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o try_v your_o persuasion_n for_o if_o any_o of_o you_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v yourselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o who_o kindle_v these_o spark_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o when_o you_o expect_v heaven_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n and_o working_n of_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n a_o faith_n of_o yourselves_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o save_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o try_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v from_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o natural_a understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mighty_o work_v in_o you_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 1._o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o give_v a_o evident_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n assure_v of_o salvation_n in_o believe_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12_o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o a_o waver_a opinion_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quantum_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la fluxa_fw-la opinio_fw-la marlor_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 6.53_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fides_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyr._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3.36_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o unbelieving_a man_n see_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o persuasion_n form_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o 1_o john_n 1._o so_o every_o spiritual_a man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o stephen_n by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a before_o he_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o effectual_a call_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o inquire_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n thou_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v haste_n find_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o the_o word_n come_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o thou_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
29.11_o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n god_n must_v clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o son_n and_o give_v thou_o faith_n to_o put_v he_o on_o refuse_v not_o this_o glorious_a garment_n because_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o free_o but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n own_o pleasure_n think_v not_o with_o simon_n magus_n to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n god_n will_v not_o sell_v a_o diamond_n for_o dung_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o a_o christian_n crown_n work_n before_o faith_n but_o dung_n phil._n 3._o cease_v then_o from_o think_v by_o thy_o own_o work_n to_o purchase_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v free_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n because_o man_n can_v give_v no_o considerable_a price_n for_o it_o make_v no_o more_o word_n in_o bargain_v with_o god_n for_o faith_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 21.6_o let_v no_o man_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o his_o old_a age_n or_o sin_n from_o hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o repentance_n be_v too_o late_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retardebitur_fw-la aut_fw-la annis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mundo_fw-la manenti_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la nulla_fw-la sera_fw-it est_fw-la patet_fw-la ad_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la additus_fw-la cyprian_n object_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o free_a gift_n why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n unto_o all_o believer_n answ_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n who_o deserve_v faith_n lest_o ephes_n 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o give_v measure_n of_o wheat_n free_o to_o beggar_n may_v give_v one_o more_o and_o another_o less_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n so_o god_n may_v measure_v forth_o faith_n unto_o we_o large_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n wlthout_n wrong_v those_o who_o have_v do_v more_o for_o he_o and_o receive_v less_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o murmur_v against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v abundant_o gracious_a to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o shall_v rather_o admire_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o see_v faith_n with_o every_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o unmerited_a grace_n let_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o gift_n cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n understanding_n and_o ability_n yet_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v gospel-duty_n by_o hear_v of_o gospel-promise_n promise_n shall_v not_o prove_v occasion_n of_o sloth_n to_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o shall_v be_v argument_n and_o incentives_n to_o spiritual_a activity_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthivesse_n etc._n etc._n seven_o let_v we_o prize_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n we_o prize_v gift_n because_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o preciousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o or_o else_o for_o the_o giver_n sake_n faith_n be_v precious_a in_o itself_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o god_n gift_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prize_v because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elkanah_n that_o he_o give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o son_n and_o daughtea_n but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v she_o 1_o sam._n 1.4_o 5._o so_o god_n do_v give_v portion_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o worthy_a portion_n of_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o prize_v it_o imitate_v those_o bless_a soul_n who_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o good_a example_n how_o they_o prize_v faith_n who_o be_v content_v to_o part_n rather_o with_o their_o honour_n pleasure_n riches_n preferment_n yea_o their_o own_o life_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 8_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o fides_n magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la habes_fw-la profecto_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aug._n and_o therefore_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o wretched_a unbelieving_a creature_n think_v that_o they_o may_v recâ—ve_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v as_o a_o reward_n this_o may_v strengthen_v faith_n much_o when_o we_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v faith_n for_o poor_a sinner_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n jeremiah_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n jer._n 14.7_o though_o our_o iniquity_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o free_a grace_n they_o may_v expect_v all_o thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o free_a gift_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o as_o deserve_a wage_n last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspcakable_a grace_n in_o give_v faith_n unto_o thou_o my_o faith_n o_o lord_n say_v one_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o thou_o have_v inspire_v into_o i_o invoeavit_fw-la te_fw-la demine_a fides_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la quam_fw-la inspirasti_fw-la mihi_fw-la aug._n cons_n so_o bless_v god_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyp._n and_o therefore_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o son_n for_o this_o faith_n thou_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wonderful_a light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o faith_n the_o son_n have_v make_v thou_o free_a and_o thou_o be_v free_a indeed_o by_o believe_v be_v free_a in_o render_v large_o the_o tribute_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o through_o faith_n have_v knock_v off_o the_o shackle_n &_o setter_n of_o bondage_n from_o thy_o soul_n give_v thyself_o to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n to_o thou_o through_o faith_n and_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o glory_n in_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n joh._n 17._o give_v praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o jacob_n of_o his_o child_n these_o be_v child_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o but_o all_o to_o he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v in_o faith_n with_o all_o saint_n who_o love_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n revel_v 6.12_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thank_n give_v and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n vi._n the_o heaven-borne_a man_n sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n in_o his_o grace_n have_v shine_v into_o my_o spirit_n by_o read_v of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v incline_v my_o spirit_n to_o speak_v from_o these_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v powerful_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o they_o be_v second_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o speaker_n i_o be_o therefore_o embolden_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o
of_o god_n mat._n 19.28_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o such_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o saint_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a saint_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v let_v we_o not_o try_v our_o saint-ship_n by_o our_o large_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o ordinance_n for_o external_a worship_n but_o by_o our_o new_a creation_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o be_v thorough_o assure_v of_o his_o heavenly_a birth_n who_o will_v make_v his_o claim_n good_a for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 26.24_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v professor_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o die_v possessor_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a creation_n consider_v therefore_o 1._o that_o every_o change_n or_o alteration_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n moral_a principle_n may_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o man_n and_o pharisaical_a principle_n may_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o the_o pharisee_n proselyte_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o true_a convert_n and_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o may_v walk_v far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n to_o make_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o legal_a reformation_n and_o may_v at_o last_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o long_a walk_n in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o gospel-principle_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v &_o in_o the_o conclusion_n may_v sit_v down_o short_a of_o a_o new_a creation_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o hebr._n 6._o never_o true_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n god_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n christ_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o christ_n quer._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n may_v some_o one_o say_v see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o but_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n the_o law_n bring_v forth_o servant_n not_o son_n ishmaelite_n not_o true_a israelite_n gal._n 4._o second_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n make_v new_a creature_n nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v beethe_v cause_n of_o itself_o so_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o there_o must_v be_v a_o father_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o son_n god_n therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o by_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o ministry_n we_o see_v christ_n as_o that_o new_a man_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o corin._n 5._o the_o old_a adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n to_o bring_v shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n public_a person_n and_o new_a man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v do_v bring_v holy_a boldness_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n adam_n communicate_v his_o sinful_a nature_n to_o we_o so_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o we_o with_o those_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a man_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o generation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n generatie_n non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o productione_fw-la sed_fw-la unitione_n formae_fw-la cummateria_fw-la so_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v not_o by_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n by_o unite_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o form_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o another_o thing_n so_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o old_a man_n be_v destroy_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n o_o how_o be_v the_o man_n place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o honour_n and_o high_a seat_n of_o happiness_n who_o be_v spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n he_o overcom_v the_o world_n by_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o admire_v the_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o possess_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v large_a possession_n &_o a_o golrious_a inheritance_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n ro._n 8.17_o he_o be_v high_a by_o his_o birth_n than_o the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n christ_n &_o he_o be_v of_o one_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o brother_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o resolve_v to_o live_v like_o himself_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v he_o he_o will_v live_v as_o one_o who_o have_v hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n he_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o free_a justification_n a_o king_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o farthing_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v nor_o meddle_v with_o such_o mean_a business_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o farthing_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v worldly_a business_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o from_o impurity_n to_o holiness_n from_o a_o disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a condition_n to_o honour_n and_o favour_n from_o vassalage_n to_o a_o kingdom_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n from_o horror_n of_o conscience_n to_o joy_n in_o
away_o from_o grace_n and_o thus_o some_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a with_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o law_n to_o be_v useless_a unto_o we_o in_o many_o particular_n they_o have_v conclude_v that_o i_o do_v total_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o groundless_a aspersion_n unto_o which_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o give_v any_o large_a answer_n concern_v the_o 3._o other_o branch_n in_o this_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o to_o examine_v his_o life_n by_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v freee_v from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o i_o can_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v they_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o right_a reason_n whether_o these_o who_o have_v charge_v i_o with_o this_o not_o state_v the_o question_n as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n and_o suppress_v my_o meaning_n in_o their_o article_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o action_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n true_o rational_a and_o unprejudiced_a concern_v i_o yea_o to_o themselves_o when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n to_o judge_v wherefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n &_o zion_n gal._n 4.24_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o zion_n isa_n 2.3_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 2_o as_o 1._o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 2._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o this_o distinction_n have_v be_v brand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a teacher_n of_o our_o time_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o press_n with_o the_o infamous_a mark_n of_o antinomianism_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o scripture_n distinction_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o john_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n &_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o leu._n 26.46_o these_o be_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o distinction_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o zanchius_n 4._o tom._n operum_fw-la delege_v translata_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o mose_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la e_fw-la manu_fw-la mosis_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la ab_fw-la aarone_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la verum_fw-la aeternumque_fw-la pontificem_fw-la translatum_fw-la est_fw-la translato_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la legis_fw-la translatio_fw-la fiat_fw-la the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o aaron_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a high_a priest_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v it_o be_v needful_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o have_v afterward_o these_o word_n dicimus_fw-la legem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la mosis_fw-la abrogatam_fw-la jam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la christi_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o constabilitam_fw-la we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o abrogate_a to_o believer_n by_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v brethren_n give_v i_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o this_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o censure_v i_o to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v you_o account_v zanchius_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v premise_v these_o distinction_n i_o shall_v answer_v plain_o to_o these_o several_a branch_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v because_o i_o be_o still_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o believe_a christian_n do_v walk_v but_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o this_o argument_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o believe_a christian_n do_v walk_v the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o believe_a christian_n do_v walk_v i_o do_v suppose_v that_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o then_o a_o christian_a shall_v work_v that_o he_o may_v live_v whereas_o a_o true_a christian_a do_v work_v because_o he_o do_v live_v and_o have_v life_n without_o work_n if_o you_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n reas_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o he_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 10.5.6_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o gospel-righteousnesse_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o observe_v the_o apostle_n word_n well_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n require_v do_v and_o work_v for_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o some_o writer_n of_o late_a with_o the_o papist_n of_o old_a have_v assert_v but_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o 2_o lie_n he_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o sense_n can_v you_o make_v of_o these_o word_n if_o you_o shall_v assert_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o under_o grace_n reas_n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reas_n 3._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o righteousness_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o reas_n 4._o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o
from_o whence_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n thus_o that_o covenant_n which_o require_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n require_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o such_o caution_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n more_o large_o first_o though_o i_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o letter_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n and_o great_a lawgiver_n our_o lord_n jesus_n isa_n 33.22_o i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o zanchius_n that_o this_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o various_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o diversity_n of_o time_n as_o from_o the_o various_a reason_n with_o which_o they_o be_v promulgate_v by_o god_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n differentia_fw-la haec_fw-la legum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o variâ_fw-la legum_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la temporumve_fw-la diversitate_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o variis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la illae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la atque_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o in_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o by_o love_a god_n and_o my_o brother_n by_o a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v old_a for_o the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o command_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v new_a in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o wit_n of_o love_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.8_o 2_o lie_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o law_n write_v or_o preach_v may_v be_v call_v the_o external_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o internal_a and_o powerful_a rule_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v former_o be_v by_o some_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o not_o in_o my_o own_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o imprint_v in_o vivified_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o true_o know_v god_n and_o piety_n and_o equity_n but_o we_o be_v so_o move_v to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o mortify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bear_v valiant_o all_o persecution_n for_o god_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la lex_fw-la ista_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la cordibus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vivifiatis_fw-la impressa_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la novimus_fw-la veer_fw-la deum_fw-la pietatemque_fw-la &_o aequitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la timendum_fw-la ei_fw-la fidendum_fw-la eum_fw-la amandum_fw-la colendum_fw-la adorandum_fw-la ad_fw-la proximum_fw-la item_n diligendum_fw-la eique_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la nostri_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la fortiter_fw-la perferenda_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la traducendam_fw-la ita_fw-la impellimur_fw-la ut_fw-la ultró_n accurramus_fw-la zanc._n 3_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o moses_n do_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o law_n of_o work_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o deut._n 18._o when_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o god_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la that_o they_o have_v speak_v well_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n do_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o i_o by_o some_o scurrilous_a pamphleteer_n with_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o burden_n the_o page_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o man_n be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n profess_v that_o by_o my_o best_a remembrance_n at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o i_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o gather_v my_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o open_v of_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o christian_a do_v examine_v his_o life_n he_o live_v but_o under_o one_o covenant_n for_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o live_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o life_n by_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n he_o will_v fear_v again_o for_o that_o law_n work_v fear_n and_o horror_n in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o withal_o shall_v inform_v his_o son_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v displease_v a_o love_a father_n but_o if_o the_o slave_n shall_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o his_o disobedience_n will_v not_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o do_v examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o yet_o this_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o fall_v under_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o may_v offend_v our_o father_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n whether_o these_o two_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o life_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n to_o judge_v to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o saint_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o examine_v themselves_o but_o they_o examine_v themselves_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n i_o shall_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n and_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o
carry_v in_o his_o eye_n those_o distinction_n and_o caution_n which_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o prove_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o believe_a christian_n shall_v live_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v good_a work_n free_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o law_n of_o sinai_n do_v command_v i_o to_o work_v that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o i_o be_o free_o justify_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v under_o grace_n and_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o same_o time_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n because_o i_o see_v myself_o free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o do_v good_a work_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o law_n command_v i_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n &_o the_o gospel_n because_o i_o be_o free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n i_o shall_v draw_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o argument_n into_o a_o few_o word_n god_n justify_v child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sinai_n but_o 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o for_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deliver_v do_v 〈◊〉_d command_n without_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o threaten_v of_o death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a 2_o cor._n 3._o for_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n 〈…〉_o deliver_v if_o you_o take_v from_o it_o the_o proâ—â—â—â—_n threaten_n 3_o law_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o rewâ—â—â—_n and_o penalty_n and_o though_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o command_v in_o several_a law_n yet_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v several_a law_n because_o they_o have_v several_a reward_n &_o penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o suppose_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thief_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o restore_v of_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v fourfold_a or_o work_v in_o a_o gallyseven_a year_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v repeal_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n make_v concern_v theft_n and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o the_o gospel-light_n which_o have_v break_v forth_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v a_o change_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o zion_n from_o those_o of_o sinai_n do_v for_o his_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n deserve_v to_o be_v more_o blind_v 4_o lie_n the_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v jer._n 31.31_o be_v new_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o command_n of_o holiness_n which_o appear_v by_o heb._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o sinai_n as_o they_o be_v there_o deliver_v but_o under_o all_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o zion_n musculus_fw-la and_o zanchius_n do_v both_o make_v use_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n 5_o a_o believe_v christian_n be_v command_v to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o free_a justification_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o do_v good_a work_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o a_o believe_a christian_n be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v good_a work_n by_o the_o law_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o proposition_n will_v pass_v without_o a_o exception_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o lie_n the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v gal._n 3.18_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n we_o be_v under_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n you_o can_v put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n but_o you_o must_v put_v he_o under_o the_o command_a power_n reas_n 7._o the_o approve_a distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a obedience_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n will_v be_v sound_a unsound_a for_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a walk_n will_v be_v by_o legal_a principle_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n if_o we_o place_v they_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o judicious_a and_o spiritual_a reader_n do_v begin_v to_o see_v that_o i_o be_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n by_o establish_v it_o for_o justification_n by_o believe_v and_o sanctification_n by_o holy_a walk_n and_o that_o my_o expression_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o be_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o these_o anti-christian_n and_o antiscripturian_n day_n rather_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o scripture-expression_n than_o to_o tie_v myself_o up_o to_o the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o man_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o covenant_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v further_o appear_v by_o what_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o article_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr._n gataker_n do_v charge_n upon_o i_o be_v these_o exclamation_n in_o the_o pulpit_n away_o with_o the_o law_n away_o with_o the_o law_n be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o heretical_a speech_n to_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o love_n he_o can_v possible_o make_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o it_o may_v not_o love_v which_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o have_v suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a that_o something_o which_o either_o precede_v or_o follow_v it_o in_o my_o discourse_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n what_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o gather_v many_o such_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n which_o may_v sound_v as_o harsh_a to_o a_o tender_a ear_n as_o this_o do_v and_o do_v yet_o make_v a_o delightful_a sound_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o book_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o roman_n have_v these_o word_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la legis_fw-la erit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelij_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuà _fw-la lege_fw-la vinctus_fw-la evangelio_n post_fw-la redit_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la mortua_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la cessat_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o adulterer_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a do_v return_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a when_o its_o authority_n cease_v and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o mori_n legi_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n luther_n upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o galatian_n have_v these_o word_n habes_fw-la pulcherimum_fw-la et_fw-la optimum_fw-la librum_fw-la omnium_fw-la legum_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la
that_o the_o law_n kill_v a_o man_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n friend_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v experimental_o find_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o when_o you_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n be_v you_o free_v present_o from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v profess_v in_o truth_n with_o i_o that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o law_n than_o do_v command_v you_o to_o do_v and_o walk_v what_o horridnesse_n be_v there_o more_o in_o this_o if_o i_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o to_o walk_v then_o in_o this_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v a_o man_n &_o do_v yet_o bid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o walk_v object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v because_o it_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la consert_v vires_fw-la ad_fw-la praestandum_fw-la answ_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o imitate_v paul_n expression_n unless_o the_o ignorant_a world_n must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o my_o speech_n and_o exclamation_n be_v horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a i_o may_v multiply_v argument_n from_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o these_o where_o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministration_n of_o death_n a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o expression_n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o i_o see_v i_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o reproach_v of_o you_o but_o the_o vindicate_a of_o wrong_a &_o abuse_a truth_n and_o know_v that_o a_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o insult_v over_o your_o weakness_n but_o rather_o cover_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v i_o only_o leave_v this_o word_n to_o your_o consideration_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o favourable_a in_o interpret_n the_o expression_n of_o spiritual_a man_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o speaking_n now_o as_o in_o interpret_n the_o expression_n of_o those_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o they_o both_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n do_v retain_v his_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o 2._o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o will_v sound_v as_o harsh_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o leg_n of_o sinner_n but_o if_o some_o say_v this_o be_v only_o occasional_o and_o accidental_o man_n run_v the_o more_o into_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o commit_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet._n tendimus_fw-la in_fw-la vetitum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o exposition_n will_v sufficient_o qualify_v my_o speech_n to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a the_o law_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n occasional_o and_o accidental_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o findeth_z by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v of_o less_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o get_v strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n musculus_fw-la compare_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o a_o chaste_a matron_n in_o a_o brothel-house_n which_o by_o her_o good_a advice_n do_v prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o impudent_a whore_n to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o impiety_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n without_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o teach_v you_o something_o concern_v this_o speech_n you_o will_v have_v be_v favourable_a in_o interpret_n it_o and_o not_o rigid_o censorious_a in_o condemn_v it_o oh_o that_o you_o who_o seem_v to_o he_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n will_v consider_v that_o this_o commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighhour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v hang_v mat._n 22.40_o and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o your_o censure_v of_o your_o brethren_n if_o indeed_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o moses_n may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o my_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 7.19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v it_o and_o then_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.13_o that_o not_o the_o hearer_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v brethren_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n but_o i_o can_v with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o that_o pertinent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n unto_o you_o jam._n 2.8_o 9_o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n in_o your_o censure_v &_o judge_v they_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n deliver_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v sound_n by_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o horrid_a error_n if_o deliver_v by_o another_o man_n you_o commit_v since_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n 3_o dly_z look_v serious_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o figure_n in_o my_o expression_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o figurative_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n expound_v my_o meaning_n more_o plain_o afterward_o as_o he_o do_v which_o i_o also_o do_v in_o my_o discourse_n calvin_n say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n do_v simple_o signify_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pervicacy_n designatur_fw-la hic_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la incrementum_fw-la notitiae_fw-la et_fw-la pervicaciae_fw-la and_o another_o say_v that_o it_o it_o say_v that_o it_o abound_v by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o abound_v in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la abundare_fw-la agnoscetur_fw-la and_o will_v not_o this_o which_o be_v usual_o speak_v upon_o this_o place_n by_o expositor_n make_v our_o speech_n passeable_a too_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o may_v not_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o holy_a walk_n i_o find_v to_o cut_v off_o my_o leg_n because_o be_v under_o it_o i_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v without_o leg_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o thing_n between_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o any_o far_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profession_n the_o prejudice_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o ministry_n vent_v forth_o slander_n and_o reproacha_v against_o i_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a &_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o for_o man-slayer_n for_o whoremonger_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o liar_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v
devil_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n god_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o be_v king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a flesh_n it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o else_o it_o love_v itself_o and_o the_o devil_n but_o hate_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v god_n and_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n than_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n can_v justify_v he_o by_o his_o law_n but_o must_v pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n for_o sin_n be_v rebellion_n and_o spiritual_a high_a treason_n against_o god_n in_o ezek._n 2._o when_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o people_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o such_o as_o will_v sleight_v he_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v sound_a and_o good_a doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o rebellious_a nation_n that_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n you_o see_v sin_n be_v call_v rebellion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o some_o will_v say_v certain_o i_o be_v never_o such_o a_o rebel_n as_o you_o make_v i_o i_o apprehend_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o hate_v god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n answ_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v how_o thou_o abhor_v god_n and_o how_o in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o love_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a and_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n and_o profaneness_n that_o make_v a_o man_n scandalous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o sin_n from_o every_o vain_a thought_n or_o else_o the_o law_n will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o thou_o as_o a_o rebel_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o dishonour_v god_n in_o any_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o dishonour_v god_n by_o any_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o all_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o sinful_a ungodly_a rise_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o god_n the_o law_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o this_o man_n &_o all_o the_o good_a word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o that_o sinful_a thought_n in_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o sinful_a word_n and_o action_n be_v call_v traitorous_a word_n and_o rebellious_a action_n in_o scripture_n but_o evil_a thought_n concern_v god_n be_v treason_n against_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n reach_v the_o heart_n &_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a thought_n the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n condemn_v a_o man_n as_o a_o rebel_n for_o that_o thought_n jer._n 5.23_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n the_o law_n do_v not_o condemn_v a_o man_n only_o for_o rebellion_n in_o word_n and_o action_n but_o for_o rebellion_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o outward_o to_o conform_v to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v but_o we_o must_v have_v obedient_a heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o rebellion_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o word_n and_o action_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o adultery_n by_o which_o he_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o yet_o a_o eunuch_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o adulterous_a glance_n with_o his_o eye_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o woman_n if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o sinful_a thought_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o glorious_a law_n of_o god_n thunder_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n and_o lighten_v in_o the_o countenance_n of_o that_o man_n and_o will_v utter_o destroy_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v like_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n 10._o that_o past_a by_o the_o man_n which_o be_v rob_v and_o wound_v by_o thief_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o sinner_n for_o to_o heal_v and_o refresh_v they_o the_o law_n right_o and_o spiritual_o understand_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o death_n languorem_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la aufert_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o right_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n that_o love_v god_n sin_n be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o thou_o commit_v so_o much_o hatred_n of_o god_n thou_o discover_v our_o love_n be_v show_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o by_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o discover_v and_o manifest_v that_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o consider_v this_o that_o you_o never_o love_v god_n yet_o you_o can_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o your_o love_n to_o god_n but_o must_v abase_v yourselves_o for_o your_o neglect_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o light_a to_o see_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n you_o will_v find_v that_o that_o which_o you_o call_v love_n to_o god_n in_o your_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v hatred_n of_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n that_o do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n by_o any_o unjust_a action_n or_o by_o any_o word_n speak_v against_o his_o brother_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v forth_o and_o true_o affirm_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o evil_a thought_n against_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n reach_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v this_o man_n as_o a_o man_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n for_o the_o law_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v zech._n 7.10_o oppress_v not_o the_o widow_n nor_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o poor_a and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o brother_n the_o law_n forbid_v imagine_v evil_a against_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o once_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thou_o have_v have_v but_o one_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o any_o man_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o it_o thou_o have_v imagine_v evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n against_o thy_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o walk_v contrary_a to_o thy_o rule_n and_o light_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o man_n think_v evil_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v evil_a of_o i_o or_o harbour_v a_o uncharitable_a thought_n in_o his_o breast_n against_o i_o so_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o uncharitable_a rise_n in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o thou_o by_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o the_o law_n be_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n by_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o best_a performance_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v be_v hater_n of_o god_n fighter_n against_o god_n hater_n of_o his_o child_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o neighbour_n that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o
thou_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o though_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o mark_n and_o sign_n as_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o saint_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fruit_n proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o root_n yet_o by_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o of_o our_o happiness_n and_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o true_o comfort_v as_o certain_o deceive_v ourselves_o four_o this_o be_v for_o the_o reprehension_n of_o blind_a &_o ignorant_a formalist_n who_o place_n religion_n rather_o in_o conformity_n to_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n and_o submission_n to_o external_a ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v operative_a by_o love_n justification_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o make_v saint_n by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o make_v his_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o any_o ordinance_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n as_o too_o many_o zealous_a formalist_n do_v who_o run_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n from_o one_o ordinance_n to_o another_o to_o get_v solid_a comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v undo_v creature_n and_o can_v be_v true_a saint_n unless_o they_o be_v under_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o all_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n that_o neither_o submit_v to_o a_o ordinance_n can_v make_v a_o true_a saint_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o ordinance_n un-saint_n any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o so_o he_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n who_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o he_o who_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v baptize_v not_o who_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n but_o who_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o be_v a_o good_a communicant_a and_o break_v bread_n who_o do_v not_o break_v bread_n outward_o but_o by_o faith_n do_v inward_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n nor_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o any_o command_n concern_v outward_a ordinance_n but_o by_o our_o submit_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n without_o these_o i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v as_o though_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o external_a ordinance_n but_o against_o zealous_a formalist_n who_o do_v make_v saintship_n and_o fellowship_n to_o depend_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o be_v perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o lie_v consolation_n for_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v if_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o believe_v heart_n have_v thou_o never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n have_v thou_o hate_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v thou_o never_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o thou_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o believe_v not_o through_o work_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v without_o work_n yet_o thou_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v believe_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n though_o thou_o have_v never_o do_v a_o good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v a_o righteous_a man_n if_o thou_o see_v thyself_o a_o vile_a sinner_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o sinner_n for_o ignorant_a sinner_n isa_n 29.24_o they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n for_o sinner_n that_o murmur_v against_o he_o his_o way_n truth_n &_o prophet_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n for_o backslide_a sinner_n hosea_n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n fliding_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o nowise_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v two_o negative_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v strengthen_v the_o negation_n john_n 6.37_o by_o which_o speech_n our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o if_o in_o truth_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o or_o eject_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n christ_n invitation_n be_v to_o all_o sinner_n all_o that_o will_v may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o unrighteous_a if_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v god_n thou_o may_v look_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o take_v comfort_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n the_o chief_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o come_v as_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n come_v i_o say_v and_o welcome_a the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v open-house_n for_o all_o comer_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a shall_v not_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a as_o sinner_n that_o can_v be_v entertain_v as_o saint_n it_o be_v report_v of_o rome_n first_o founder_n that_o want_v subject_n he_o send_v forth_o some_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o all_o people_n who_o live_v about_o he_o that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n or_o such_o who_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v do_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v protect_v they_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o become_v sudden_o the_o king_n of_o a_o numerous_a people_n so_o christ_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n to_o assure_v sinner_n and_o vile_a malefactor_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v safeguard_n they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n which_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o dominion_n be_v enlarge_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o sinner_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o their_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o sad_a comfortless_a soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v if_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v what_o can_v thou_o object_v against_o thyself_o to_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o peace_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o sinner_n be_v thou_o a_o old_a sinner_n a_o old_a sinner_n be_v but_o a_o sinner_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi like_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n a_o persecute_v pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o sinner_n and_o paul_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o such_o may_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o be_v thou_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v as_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n bring_v what_o objection_n thou_o can_v and_o a_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v answer_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v as_o good_a
of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o state_n the_o law_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o the_o treason_n his_o good_a service_n not_o be_v available_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o treason_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v break_v it_o at_o any_o time_n act_n of_o obedience_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o act_n of_o disobedience_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v if_o we_o have_v once_o break_v it_o if_o we_o can_v sometime_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o do_v that_o which_o it_o forbid_v we_o at_o all_o time_n because_o it_o require_v obedience_n from_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o pardon_n of_o our_o disobedience_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o a_o wife_n live_v honest_o as_o become_v a_o wife_n some_o few_o year_n if_o her_o huband_n find_v that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n some_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o honesty_n &_o obedience_n the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o that_o she_o have_v live_v in_o her_o latter_a time_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n but_o condemn_v she_o &_o she_o must_v be_v divource_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o adulterous_a act_n commit_v before_o her_o obedience_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o do_v what_o be_v require_v in_o it_o and_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o every_o branch_n and_o point_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v once_o break_v the_o law_n the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o obedience_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n what_o the_o roman_a hystorian_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o it_o be_v dura_fw-la et_fw-la inexorabilis_fw-la severe_a and_o inexorable_a it_o be_v true_a of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n hear_v no_o cry_n or_o beg_v for_o mercy_n no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n or_o pardon_v from_o the_o law_n by_o any_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n who_o have_v once_o disobey_v the_o law_n the_o pay_v of_o a_o new_a debt_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o old_a debt_n be_v owe_v so_o if_o we_o can_v pay_v the_o debt_n that_o the_o law_n require_v for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o our_o break_n it_o before_o for_o our_o old_a debt_n by_o this_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sinful_a man_n to_o find_v out_o any_o way_n but_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o grace_n to_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n second_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n man_n fall_v by_o pride_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o estate_n he_o in_o happiness_n but_o by_o humble_v he_o by_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n natural_o we_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o will_v rise_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o will_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o work_n as_o we_o be_v make_v unhappy_a by_o work_n every_o man_n that_o see_v himself_o see_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n run_v this_o way_n man_n will_v be_v do_v work_a and_o act_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v sinful_a man_n to_o glory_n before_o he_o in_o his_o own_o work_n lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o we_o until_o we_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 143.2_o god_n do_v stop_v up_o all_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o justife_v the_o object_n and_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v man_n salvation_n by_o grace_n as_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n he_o form_v his_o people_n for_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o with_o himself_o and_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal_n 43.21_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o only_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v dicourse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o election_n predestination_n and_o adoption_n do_v sweet_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n do_v stream_n forth_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o he_o make_v we_o object_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v forth_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v forth_o this_o truth_n rev._n 7.10_o salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n they_o ascribe_v salvation_n not_o to_o their_o own_o work_n merit_n deserve_n or_o worthiness_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o earthly_a and_o gross_a body_n can_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n but_o they_o fall_v down_o by_o their_o own_o weight_n to_o the_o earth_n unable_a to_o ascend_v thither_o so_o our_o work_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o unable_a to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o glory_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v attribute_v only_o to_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o our_o own_o work_n righteousness_n performance_n and_o endeavour_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o free_a justification_n and_o salvation_n three_o god_n save_v we_o by_o grace_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v needless_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v wrought_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o work_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v man_n like_o we_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v live_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o die_v a_o death_n of_o shame_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v get_v salvation_n by_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o aword_n now_o to_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o eternal_a grace_n of_o god_n sufficient_o confute_v that_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o man_n who_o think_v that_o work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v he_o but_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o from_o eternity_n god_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n but_o god_n love_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n but_o consequent_a of_o election_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o
and_o these_o urgodly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o among_o we_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o father_n we_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n undervalue_v and_o vilify_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n neglect_v all_o christian_a duty_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v such_o creep_v into_o their_o congregation_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o babylonish_n confusion_n and_o egyptian-darknesse_n see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o bright_a day_n of_o light_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v who_o prophesy_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v and_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v in_o our_o christian_a race_n at_o these_o abuser_n and_o scandaliser_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v grace_n though_o man_n abuse_v it_o think_v not_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v abuse_v but_o know_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n may_v and_o must_v be_v abuse_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o spider_n suck_v poison_n where_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n so_o where_o the_o saint_n suck_v sweetness_n and_o honey_n the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n suck_v poison_n where_o the_o godly_a fetch_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n delight_n and_o refreshment_n there_o wicked_a man_n meet_v with_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o way_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o grace_n be_v right_a and_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v safe_o in_o they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v fall_v therein_o hosea_n 14.9_o mark_v the_o place_n and_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v walk_v to_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n a_o libertine_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n suck_v nothing_o but_o his_o bane_n from_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o i_o remember_v one_o say_v of_o medicament_n that_o if_o they_o be_v give_v by_o a_o skilful_a physician_n they_o be_v the_o helpful_a hand_n of_o god_n auxiliares_fw-la dei_fw-la manus_fw-la but_o if_o by_o one_o that_o be_v unskilful_a they_o be_v poison_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v skilful_o apply_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v unskilful_o apply_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o we_o turn_v it_o into_o venom_n and_o we_o be_v poison_v to_o our_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o it_o be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o i_o have_v one_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o apprehendor_n and_o partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o shall_v conclude_v for_o this_o present_a you_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v save_v it_o be_v only_a grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v convince_v you_o that_o you_o be_v sinner_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v show_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a but_o a_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n happy_a be_v all_o you_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n concern_v god_n free_a grace_n god_n promise_v to_o meet_v his_o people_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o meeting_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n look_v therefore_o beyond_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n beyond_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impurity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n behold_v thou_o under_o the_o law_n beyond_o thyself_o who_o be_v a_o object_n of_o misery_n horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o god_n own_o make_n behold_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o lose_a and_o undo_v sinner_n harken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o thou_o he_o invite_v thou_o exhort_v thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v though_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n have_v keep_v it_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n behold_v god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n let_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o hair_n fly_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o he_o will_v feast_v thy_o soul_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o zacheus_n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o who_o believe_v what_o i_o speak_v this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n therefore_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o eye_v of_o his_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v with_o simeon_n take_v christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o thy_o arm_n grasp_v not_o thy_o own_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o believe_v what_o be_v proclaim_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n concern_v salvation_n only_o by_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o &_o seal_v to_o redemption_n by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o no_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n present_v in_o the_o text_n to_o our_o consideration_n salvation_n be_v not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o full_a enlarge_n of_o this_o point_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o another_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v do_v *_o âŽ_o *_o salvation_n only_o by_o believe_v sermon_n iii_o ephesian_n 2.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o and_o likewise_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n without_o work_n have_v present_v itself_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o strength_n sufficiency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v by_o some_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o our_o apostle_n do_v full_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v this_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o work_v but_o believe_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o worth_n merit_n dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la fidem_fw-la through_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o
salvation_n of_o he_o who_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o david_n in_o the_o cave_n adullam_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o entertain_v all_o such_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o so_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n do_v entertain_v all_o distress_a conscience_n indebt_v sinner_n discontent_a malefactor_n and_o become_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o he_o know_v how_o unwilling_a impurity_n be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v purity_n what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n what_o fool_n we_o be_v to_o run_v to_o those_o who_o can_v help_v we_o like_o ephraim_n who_o when_o he_o see_v his_o sickness_n go_v to_o the_o assyrian_a who_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o hos_fw-la 5.13_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v proclamation_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n to_o poor_a helpless_a sinner_n and_o bring_v sinne-wounded_n miscreant_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o work_n like_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n who_o will_v get_v hold_n of_o rush_n or_o straw_n or_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n which_o can_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o strong_a arm_n of_o salvation_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o by_o he_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n he_o keep_v open_a house_n and_o invit_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n so_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.20_o he_o assure_v sinner_n that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o run_a river_n out_o of_o which_o every_o poor_a traveller_n may_v drink_v free_o no_o man_n demand_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o he_o take_v he_o do_v set_v captive_n sree_a not_o for_o price_n or_o reward_n isa_n 45.13_o not_o for_o their_o work_n though_o we_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o for_o nought_o yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n or_o price_n isa_n 52.3_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n or_o money_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o we_o without_o our_o merit_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o let_v those_o who_o want_v joy_n and_o comfort_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o take_v christ_n in_o a_o promise_n such_o who_o have_v be_v mislead_v and_o not_o set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n let_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n sickness_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v sick_a and_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n be_v a_o chirurgeon_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o great_a wound_n therefore_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o bill_n and_o bid_v all_o to_o come_v and_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o we_o may_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n spend_v all_o that_o we_o have_v upon_o other_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o profit_v there_o be_v health_n for_o we_o only_o by_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o other_o physician_n have_v be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n while_o they_o have_v bid_v you_o seek_v justification_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o own_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n hear_v this_o day_n what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o your_o soul_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o call_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n hear_v he_o hear_v i_o say_v and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55.3_o i_o remember_v that_o some_o physician_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v their_o patient_n speedy_o and_o safe_o and_o without_o any_o great_a torment_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a physician_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o he_o can_v speedy_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o whatsoever_o our_o wound_n be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wound_n and_o sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o soot_n if_o we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v we_o speedy_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o this_o respect_n touch_v he_o and_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v immediate_o cure_v he_o can_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o once_o he_o say_v to_o zacheus_n this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v the_o plaster_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n upon_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n thou_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cure_v second_o christ_n cure_v safe_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o take_v that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v if_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o his_o father_n justify_v ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o put_v your_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v as_o some_o mountebank_n that_o give_v that_o which_o kill_v when_o they_o confident_o promise_v health_n if_o christ_n promise_v to_o heal_v he_o will_v give_v that_o physic_n which_o shall_v effectual_o help_v we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n will_v have_v hurt_v man_n he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n will_v only_o have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n though_o man_n in_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n think_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o medicine_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o he_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o matchless_a physician_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o that_o which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v without_o work_v use_v this_o physic_n of_o he_o apply_v this_o plaster_n to_o thy_o soul_n &_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o he_o cure_v he_o cure_v with_o abundance_n of_o safety_n i_o dare_v assure_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v thou_o in_o the_o three_o place_n physician_n be_v commend_v that_o cure_n without_o torment_v their_o patient_n much_o and_o such_o a_o physician_n as_o jesus_n christ_n he_o comfort_v our_o heart_n with_o gospel_n cordial_n while_o he_o cure_v we_o there_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o so_o heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o disease_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v delight_n and_o comfort_n while_o he_o heal_v thy_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o plaster_n to_o thy_o putrify_a rot_a spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o prescribe_v a_o torment_a remedy_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n but_o when_o christ_n heal_v he_o comfort_v he_o so_o cure_v that_o he_o ravish_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n wherefore_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o who_o have_v spend_v all_o and_o suffer_v much_o and_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 20._o or_o 30._o year_n here_o be_v heal_v look_v to_o the_o physician_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v cure_v you_o speedy_o and_o safe_o and_o with_o delight_n to_o you_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o god_n give_v you_o believe_a heart_n and_o yet_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v without_o he_o but_o when_o god_n enable_v we_o the_o work_n be_v easy_a when_o christ_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o physician_n health_n quick_o will_v be_v give_v in_o some_o affirm_v that_o generation_n be_v in_o instanti_fw-la in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a concern_v spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o
the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v visible_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o 3_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o natural_a man_n without_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o darkness_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o light_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n they_o love_v unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n prisoner_n in_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n then_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o unhappiness_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o like_o the_o gadarens_n they_o do_v desire_n jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o righteousness_n they_o do_v account_v it_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v liberty_n to_o a_o saint_n cvi_fw-la servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n so_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v liberty_n by_o a_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n upon_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a exod._n 21.5_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n he_o love_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v as_o a_o swine_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o sin_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v rather_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n then_o enjoy_v that_o perfect_a freedom_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n frame_n stream_n strength_n and_o current_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v desire_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o live_v as_o a_o slave_n with_o satan_n then_o to_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o make_v himself_o good_a homo_fw-la extra_fw-la christume_v mala_fw-la arbour_n hier._n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o make_v itself_o good_a so_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a fruit_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o good_a he_o can_v therefore_o of_o himself_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a in_o spiritual_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lover_n of_o darkness_n and_o seat_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n say_v ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n consonant_a to_o which_o word_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o john_n john_n 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o unbelieve_a man_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o there_o do_v lie_v more_o in_o this_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v darkness_n then_o to_o be_v darken_v now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o our_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o darkness_n man_n without_o christ_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n but_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o their_o light_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a mancannot_v of_o himselfeobtaine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o best_a part_n in_o his_o ration_n all_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o rational_a man_n with_o his_o morality_n with_o humane_a learning_n art_n &_o science_n with_o his_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sublimate_v in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o his_o learning_n part_n gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o he_o be_v the_o world_n delight_n for_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o man_n for_o his_o prudence_n and_o eloquence_n with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o a_o ignorant_a man_n with_o his_o learning_n a_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o all_o his_o good_a work_n &_o moral_a virtue_n and_o no_o more_o able_a to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v able_a to_o give_v himself_o fight_v and_o bodily_a eye_n to_o hehold_v the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o part_n gift_n endowment_n natural_a or_o acquire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o if_o we_o look_v on_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o but_o iâ—_n the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o look_v on_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n or_o improvement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v report_v concern_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n as_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o gospell-truth_n so_o likewise_o the_o strength_n force_n &_o prevalency_n
consideration_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o may_v further_o he_o in_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o acute_a man_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o rational_a man_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a man_n but_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v none_o common_o more_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n than_o they_o who_o be_v most_o learned_a the_o world_n wiseman_n be_v god_n fool_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o run_v over_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o good_a man_n long_o since_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o do_v arise_v and_o take_v â—eaven_n by_o force_n while_o we_o learn_v man_n be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d hell_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la â—um_fw-la nos_fw-la docti_fw-la detrudimur_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la but_o i_o snail_n confine_v myself_o to_o scripture_n this_o be_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o general_o embrace_v christ_n but_o rather_o the_o world_n fool_n have_v be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n do_v reproach_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o joh._n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o follower_n as_o a_o curse_a company_n of_o ignorant_a people_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o justification_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o see_v those_o who_o be_v most_o learned_a wise_a and_o acute_a by_o rational_a part_n gift_n and_o ability_n be_v common_o most_o averse_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n by_o which_o one_o man_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o faith_n then_o any_o other_o man_n but_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v the_o four_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o person_n before_o their_o conversion_n as_o they_o be_v descypher_v to_o we_o and_o characterise_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o dead_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o carcase_n than_o man_n they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a man_n but_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n no_o more_o than_o a_o carcase_n be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o be_v a_o unconverted_a man_n a_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o regain_v life_n so_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o our_o own_o conversion_n this_o phrase_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v coll._n 2.13_o that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o then_o god_n quicken_v we_o with_o his_o son_n have_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o trespass_n a_o dead_a man_n hear_v nothing_o see_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o he_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o hear_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n he_o hear_v but_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n he_o see_v and_o he_o see_v not_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o foot_n by_o faith_n towards_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n unbelieving_a man_n be_v dead_a if_o we_o view_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n colos_n 3.3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o you_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n 2_o in_o reference_n to_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o live_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a faculty_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n &_o operation_n potentiae_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la et_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o joint_o and_o together_o as_o in_o a_o live_a man_n there_o be_v faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a he_o be_v nourish_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o grow_v psal_n 22.6_o hear_v see_v smell_v cant._n 1.3_o tasi_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n he_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n without_o these_o if_o we_o play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n or_o shoot_v off_o gun_n in_o his_o ear_n he_o hear_v it_o not_o if_o god_n thunder_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n or_o come_v from_o zion_n with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o hear_v it_o not_o refuse_v to_o live_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v dead_a qui_fw-la titi_fw-la recusat_fw-la vivere_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la august_n man_n without_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o with_o his_o moral_a embellishment_n and_o ornament_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o dead_a body_n stick_v with_o flower_n or_o a_o embalm_v carcase_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o a_o golgotha_n or_o charnel-house_n of_o dry_a bone_n the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a pro._n 2.6_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o without_o christ_n thou_o be_v dead_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o profess_v christ_n live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v as_o seneca_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o a_o epicure_n say_v hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o live_v here_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v here_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o profane_a man_n ignorant_a man_n civilise_a man_n without_o christ_n formalized_a professor_n they_o be_v there_o dead_a where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a who_o will_v so_o far_o lay_v aside_o his_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v themselves_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n again_o as_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o out_o to_o we_o as_o dead_a man_n so_o the_o scripture_n present_v they_o to_o we_o as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sleep_n we_o have_v this_o expression_n ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v rather_o as_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o sleep_a man_n than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o a_o wake_v man_n a_o man_n may_v dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n &_o think_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o have_v nothing_o because_o he_o do_v but_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n that_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o have_v false_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o &_o that_o heaven_n be_v they_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v but_o beggar_n and_o poor_a slave_n all_o the_o while_n they_o be_v likewise_o compare_v to_o mad_a man_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v monarch_n and_o in_o a_o palace_n when_o they_o be_v miserable_a creature_n chain_v in_o a_o bedlam_n so_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v false_a persuasion_n concern_v their_o happiness_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o
grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o receive_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a without_o grace_n to_o regain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n custodire_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la potest_fw-la reparare_fw-la quam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n second_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o will_v their_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n what_o god_n account_v wisdom_n that_o when_o man_n look_v on_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n he_o acccount_v it_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n who_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o foolishness_n a_o profane_a pope_n sport_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a riches_n he_o have_v get_v by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n utter_v these_o word_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o fable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quantus_fw-la divitias_fw-la lucrati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la fabulâ_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o man_n that_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o behold_v the_o world_n of_o truth_n do_v conalve_v the_o truth_n which_o man_n preach_v concern_v christ_n be_v mere_a fancy_n fable_n madness_n and_o that_o foolishness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n to_o show_v you_o how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v grace_n grace_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o consider_v how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n suppose_v say_v carnal_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n will_v hate_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o love_v other_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n more_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o beast_n then_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v love_n and_o elect_v some_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o hate_n and_o reprobate_v other_o because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o thus_o carnal_a man_n measure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o that_o by_o which_o god_n discover_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v present_v himself_o as_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n without_o work_n but_o how_o do_v carnal_a reason_n strong_o and_o vigorous_o fight_v against_o god_n goodness_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n will_v presen_o be_v destroy_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o gospel-minister_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o unbelieve_a lord_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v open_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o this_o thing_n be_v 1_o king_n 7._o so_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n without_o any_o work_n unless_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v out_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o poor_a sinner_n it_o can_v be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v and_o speak_v concern_v free_a grace_n to_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o so_o that_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hear_v sermon_n and_o although_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n as_o to_o believe_v true_o and_o save_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o do_v not_o god_n then_o rather_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v then_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n save_v we_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v ver_fw-la 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v by_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o people_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o legal_a principle_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o they_o be_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o though_o their_o good_a work_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.29.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o second_o some_o will_v object_v why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o pain_n with_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o conversion_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o answer_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n entreat_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v while_o paul_n exhort_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n enable_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v life_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o gospel_n command_v and_o exhortation_n when_o christ_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n to_o life_n luke_n 7.14_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o do_v bid_v he_o arise_v so_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o bid_v they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o light_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n command_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o we_o command_v man_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o
love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n have_v not_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o believe_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v constrain_v thou_o to_o love_v god_n tantum_n diligimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la love_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n he_o that_o have_v paul_n faith_n shall_v have_v his_o love_n we_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o load_n stone_n of_o love_n magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la so_o god_n love_n do_v draw_v forth_o our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justhification_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o as_o such_o a_o lovely_a object_n that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v he_o the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v that_o love_v be_v wrought_v by_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n which_o carry_v thou_o not_o back_o again_o in_o love_n to_o god_n i_o dare_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o carnal_a and_o natural_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v as_o one_o inalbo_n fidelium_fw-la in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n not_o long_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o love_v that_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v when_o christ_n ask_v he_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 24.15_o when_o christ_n the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n propose_v the_o same_o question_n unto_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o confident_a of_o his_o love_n and_o appeal_v to_o christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n as_o to_o one_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n v._o 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o shall_v but_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o because_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o affirmative_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v discover_v this_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n love_v free_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v subdue_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v seel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n apprehend_v for_o his_o justification_n engage_v his_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o in_o our_o relation_n towards_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_o or_o religious_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v graceles_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o will_v thorough_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o thou_o profess_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o graceless_a way_n dishonour_v christ_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o wicked_a scandalous_a and_o evil_a life_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n apprehend_v the_o gospel_n if_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o abraham_n as_o alsufficient_a he_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o christ_n will_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n for_o sanctification_n if_o he_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o true_o expect_v happiness_n hereafter_o study_v purity_n here_o true_a saint_n do_v desire_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o profaneness_n but_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n goodness_n to_o we_o will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o holiness_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 33.9_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v graceles_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o purity_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o thou_o see_v god_n gracious_a love_a and_o merciful_a believe_v it_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o thou_o by_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v see_v the_o glory_n grace_n beauty_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v so_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n thou_o will_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o boast_n much_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a all_o the_o while_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v conclude_v yes_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o micah_n 3.11_o the_o head_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o base_a vicious_a and_o covetous_a people_n that_o sell_v justice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o money_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o many_o of_o our_o priest_n no_o penny_n no_o pater-noster_n no_o money_n in_o hand_n no_o
that_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o we_o be_v make_v unblameable_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o in_o love_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o i_o may_v add_v this_o that_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o love_v joy_n sanctification_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a that_o then_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o something_o sinful_a which_o conceit_n in_o my_o apprehension_n do_v carry_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o that_o it_o need_v not_o a_o confutation_n object_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o their_o moral_a nature_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o as_o do_v by_o we_o answ_n god_n have_v not_o choose_v we_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v only_o in_o his_o command_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o do_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o weaken_v our_o argument_n arg._n 12._o if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v sinful_a &_o work_v his_o sinful_a or_o sin_n it_o will_v nullify_v god_n intention_n in_o our_o justification_n who_o do_v justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unholy_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n bathe_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o walk_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n not_o sinful_o but_o righteous_o god_n make_v we_o good_a tree_n by_o justification_n and_o then_o enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n before_o there_o can_v be_v fruit_n so_o god_n give_v we_o a_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o holiness_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o holy_a fruit_n and_o righteous_a action_n and_o when_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 13.23_o which_o place_n may_v give_v more_o light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o objection_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v good_a fruit_n though_o the_o seed_n be_v good_a because_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o good_a arg._n 13._o god_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v by_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o moral_a command_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o gospel-promise_n shall_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a for_o sanctification_n as_o the_o law_n if_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o under_o that_o covenant_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n under_o grace_n have_v a_o purity_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o god_n bring_v we_o from_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o give_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a in_o a_o gracious_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o forth_o unto_o we_o rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n under_o which_o we_o serve_v as_o slave_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v as_o son_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o moral_a command_n under_o the_o sweet_a gracious_a &_o glorious_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o well_o a_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o to_o write_v his_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8._o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o objection_n against_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o call_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n or_o command_v but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o call_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61.3_o and_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o wrought_v in_o we_o jer._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o the_o 14_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o perform_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n god_n shall_v be_v perjure_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o speak_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n bind_v he_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v discover_v his_o hatred_n of_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n who_o hate_v perjury_n in_o other_o shall_v forswear_v himself_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o this_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n forswears_a himself_o we_o must_v subscribe_v to_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v his_o saint_n his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o place_n for_o this_o lu._n 1.73_o 74._o the_o oath_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n what_o have_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n here_o be_v our_o justification_n we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n that_o be_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n some_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o men-ward_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o anctification_n be_v not_o to_o god-ward_o this_o place_n overthrow_v this_o distinction_n he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o before_o man_n only_o as_o hypocrite_n may_v but_o he_o â—aith_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v such_o work_n which_o luther_n and_o other_o have_v call_v vice_n vitia_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v vice_n nor_o such_o work_n which_o be_v sinfnl_o vitiata_fw-la as_o some_o other_o speak_v buâ—uch_o work_v which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v call_v righteous_a work_n nay_o righteousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o ofttimes_o they_o look_v on_o good_a work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bad_a but_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o come_v from_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n therefore_o the_o water_n can_v be_v bitter_a or_o brackish_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a how_o can_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n object_n before_o he_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o place_n do_v mean_a under_o his_o protection_n gen._n 17.1_o answ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o sometime_o before_o he_o may_v signify_v under_o his_o protection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o inform_v we_o how_o saint_n do_v approve_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o sanctification_n as_o paul_n labour_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38.3_o remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o
thy_o sight_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o it_o do_v still_o stand_v true_a that_o our_o service_n be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v in_o righteousness_n under_o god_n protection_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o righteousness_n which_o iâ—_n wrought_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v righteousness_n which_o he_o see_v than_o it_o be_v righteousness_n before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n arg._n 15._o to_o deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v one_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o christ_n die_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o pure_a &_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o pure_a nature_n we_o be_v to_o live_v move_v and_o act_v holy_o the_o place_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v confirm_v this_o be_v in_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v from_o sin_n in_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o sanctification_n and_o what_o spiritual_a man_n will_v call_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a for_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a be_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n or_o else_o i_o be_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o we_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o wit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n arg._n 16._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v spiritual_a man_n to_o act_v pure_o in_o their_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o oldness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a let_v any_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v arg._n 17._o we_o may_v draw_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n he_o as_o a_o king_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o command_n over_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v something_o good_a as_o his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n bona_fw-la bene_fw-la good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v well_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o righteous_o why_o be_v christ_n king_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v under_o his_o command_n why_o be_v we_o his_o subject_n why_o be_v we_o his_o servant_n but_o because_o we_o be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o under_o his_o law_n you_o know_v the_o jew_n say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o cry_v up_o christ_n to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o to_o own_v he_o only_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o christ_n be_v king_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o precious_a statute_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o king_n now_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o a_o law_n as_o moses_n give_v a_o law_n that_o be_v grievous_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v a_o law_n of_o love_n a_o lawâ—_n of_o sweetness_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n in_o our_o renew_a regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v spirit_n rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o other_o king_n other_o king_n make_v law_n and_o add_v penalty_n to_o their_o law_n for_o those_o that_o break_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enable_v their_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o king_n when_o christ_n make_v law_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o law_n and_o bid_v we_o keep_v they_o but_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o love_n &_o shall_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o law_n but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rigid_a lawgiver_n to_o bid_v saint_n do_v it_o upon_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n or_o to_o work_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o like_o moses_n who_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o strength_n go_v with_o christ_n command_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n the_o king_n command_v therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v abolish_v all_o your_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o corruption_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n that_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o by_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o by_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o will_n lord_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v one_o and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v christ_n command_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v such_o a_o king_n be_v christ_n that_o free_v his_o people_n not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o spirit_n life_n and_o conversation_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o so_o still_o now_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n no_o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o why_o you_o have_v a_o new_a king_n you_o be_v under_o grace_n you_o be_v under_o king_n jesus_n if_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v tyrannize_v over_o subject_n and_o depose_v their_o lawful_a king_n if_o this_o king_n afterward_o shall_v overthrow_v this_o tyrant_n and_o deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o tyranny_n and_o bondage_n by_o overcome_a the_o tyrant_n will_v he_o suffer_v this_o tyrant_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o his_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tyrant_n we_o be_v under_o satan_n the_o tyrant_n under_o his_o law_n and_o command_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o christ_n come_v and_o overcome_v the_o tyrant_n that_o rule_v tyrannical_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o tyrant_n still_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o those_o command_n which_o he_o give_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o he_o no_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o do_v any_o sh_n to_o ourselves_o because_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14.8_o 9_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o christ_n as_o king_n come_v with_o power_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a christ_n bid_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o believe_v he_o bid_v they_o love_n and_o they_o do_v love_n they_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o honour_n and_o riches_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n object_n the_o enable_v of_o christ_n in_o work_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o his_o command_n answ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o large_a as_o
man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v die_v shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n three_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o age_n have_v be_v fertile_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o monstrous_a tenant_n and_o opinion_n that_o other_o age_n have_v explode_v so_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o abominable_a error_n which_o many_o heathen_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v oppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o people_n here_o in_o this_o city_n will_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o thy_o dead_a man_n now_o they_o say_v man_n be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o see_v dead_a man_n must_v live_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n must_v die_v but_o consider_v this_o be_v against_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o do_v not_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1_o 23._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o body_n his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n die_v the_o angel_n carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o come_v present_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o as_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o dead_a man_n so_o god_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v present_v you_o with_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n hosea_n 13.14_o there_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 15._o cite_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a resurrrection_n so_o likewise_o god_n teach_v his_o holy_a servant_n ezekiel_n this_o lesson_n in_o a_o holy_a vision_n ezek._n 37._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophecy_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.1_o here_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o be_v job_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n shall_v destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v flesh_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o no_o other_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o two_o man_n and_o i_o have_v two_o several_a answer_n from_o they_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o may_v tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o crazy_a old_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v god_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o place_n be_v infinite_a almost_o in_o the_o new-testament_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n paul_n come_v to_o athens_n among_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n great_a scholar_n that_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v man_n creep_v into_o that_o congregation_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o what_o strong_a argument_n do_v paul_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v impostor_n and_o liar_n who_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v
against_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o a_o zealous_a christian_a say_v as_o david_n say_v to_o michal_n when_o she_o scoff_v he_o for_o his_o devotion_n to_o his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o therefore_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v abhor_v these_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o hold_v if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o profess_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o preach_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mediate_n and_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o because_o we_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n and_o impostor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a man_n as_o know_v understand_a man_n we_o must_v look_v on_o these_o as_o a_o generation_n of_o liar_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v as_o man_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v on_o lucian_n that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n jeer_v those_o that_o expect_v happiness_n after_o this_o life_n or_o fear_v misery_n and_o call_v our_o bless_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sophister_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o orthodox_n man_n as_o a_o divine_a writer_n pliny_n that_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o deny_v that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o canonical_a julian_n the_o apostate_n must_v be_v admire_v for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o throw_v away_o our_o bibles_n or_o burn_v they_o as_o those_o in_o the_o 19_o act_n 19_o do_v burn_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o impiety_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n o_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o hellish_a hellish_a doctrine_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o seducer_n beware_v of_o these_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n see_v how_o this_o tenant_n plant_v its_o ordnance_n to_o batter_v down_o all_o goodness_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o strength_n of_o christianity_n 3._o use_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v bring_v in_o stream_n of_o joy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n 1_o thess_n 4.1_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la for_o their_o consolation_n bid_v they_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n in_o your_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n consider_v that_o these_o body_n that_o be_v frail_a mortal_a and_o must_v after_o a_o while_o moulder_v into_o dust_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o last_o be_v death_n approach_v do_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n job_n 18.14_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o cottage_n of_o clay_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v abolish_v our_o death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n cujus_fw-la victoria_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la who_o victory_n be_v we_o have_v overcome_v sin_n the_o grave_n death_n hell_n and_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n in_o glory_n our_o body_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o temple_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v they_o up_o again_o he_o will_v set_v up_o these_o temple_n in_o glory_n which_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o dishonour_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o divine_a poet_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n pellite_fw-la cord_n metum_fw-la mea_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o credit_n vosmet_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la reditura_fw-la deo_fw-la atra_fw-la sepulcra_fw-la respuite_fw-la prudentius_n my_o limb_n drive_v away_o from_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n you_o shall_v with_o christ_n return_v to_o god_n sleight_v the_o blackness_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o do_v sweet_o accord_v with_o the_o divine_a rapture_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n with_o joy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o martyr_n that_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fool_n then_o to_o be_v dignify_v or_o ennoble_v as_o saint_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v they_o suffer_v and_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o have_v make_v their_o suffering_n comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o glorious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o imitation_n this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n that_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n that_o he_o say_v he_o think_v the_o christian_n delight_v in_o torment_n they_o seem_v to_o sleight_v all_o punishment_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o witty_a malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v invent_v or_o their_o cruelty_n inflict_v this_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o that_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torture_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v trouble_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffering_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o happiness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n tell_v we_o of_o theclas_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o spectator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n marcus_z of_o arethusa_n when_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n have_v exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n and_o do_v afterward_o draw_v he_o through_o draught_n and_o other_o noisome_a place_n he_o account_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n than_o his_o misery_n and_o calamity_n woman_n have_v discover_v masculine_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n nostri_fw-la pveri_fw-la &_o mulierculae_fw-la tortores_fw-la suos_fw-la taciti_fw-la vincunt_fw-la &_o exprimere_fw-la illis_fw-la gemitum_fw-la nec_fw-la ignis_fw-la potest_fw-la lactantius_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o their_o silence_n over_o come_v their_o tormentor_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o â—rt_n can_v not_o make_v they_o weep_v austin_n tell_v of_o a_o poor_a weak_a maid_n that_o go_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitata_fw-la aâ—_n though_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n we_o read_v of_o some_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o suffer_v
next_o place_n another_o use_n may_v be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o body_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o christ_n may_v call_v for_o our_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o truth_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o christ_n will_v lead_v thou_o further_o if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v thou_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o life_n to_o loose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o again_o in_o he_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pillory_n to_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o he_o to_o a_o halter_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v content_v and_o bâ—_n confident_a that_o if_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n because_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o body_n we_o know_v how_o christ_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n mark_v 8.38_o of_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o christ_n will_v no_o own_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o word_n without_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o life_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o let_v this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o press_v this_o point_n because_o i_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o baseness_n and_o cowardinesse_n in_o christian_n i_o find_v not_o that_o courage_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o the_o complaint_n of_o jereniah_n may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o in_o our_o time_n he_o say_v jer._n 9.3_o none_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o height_n of_o zeal_n man_n will_v rather_o sin_v against_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v rather_o wimme_v down_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n â—f_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a stream_n â—f_o worldly_a corruption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o profesâ—rs_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o this_o corruption_n and_o unâ—undnesse_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v of_o â—e_n same_o religion_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o â—e_n lord._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o apprehension_n as_o precious_a but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n of_o a_o persecute_a christ_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o christ_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o such_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n but_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n behind_o he_o so_o delicate_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v take_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v the_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v profess_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o world_n and_o religion_n together_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o cowardice_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o than_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o die_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a flame_n and_o heavenly_a spark_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n their_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v imprison_v their_o life_n to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o profess_v this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n discover_v to_o their_o soul_n phil._n 1.21_o it_o will_v put_v fire_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o this_o lethargy_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v speedy_o be_v cure_v indeed_o we_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a people_n the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o politic_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v up_o zeal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v on_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o cold_a and_o formal_a then_o true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v engage_v we_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o contemplation_n concern_v it_o for_o the_o future_a i_o find_v that_o christian_n make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o former_a day_n though_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o justify_v their_o practice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o â—â—tter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n â—â—risen_a they_o apprehend_v it_o sa_o a_o point_n that_o come_v with_o such_o power_n on_o their_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v their_o salutation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n will_v arise_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o read_v of_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o that_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o agabus_n have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o bind_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o do_v there_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a to_o paul_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n â—_o if_o it_o be_v his_o great_a suffering_n not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n by_o rote_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n few_o understand_v we_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o a_o parrat-liâ—â—_a way_n and_o we_o have_v mumble_v it_o over_o in_o oâ—_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o few_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n it_o or_o suck_v the_o sweetness_n and_o spiritualiâ—â—_n
so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v serious_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a thankfulness_n will_v not_o that_o thankfulness_n be_v legible_a in_o obedience_n therefore_o see_v god_n intend_v to_o glorify_v thou_o with_o himself_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n since_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o happy_a with_o he_o shall_v thou_o not_o glorify_v this_o god_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 14._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o wherefore_o beloved_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o â—e_n may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v we_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o loose_v and_o licentious_a in_o our_o life_n but_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v a_o right_a assurance_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v as_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a lucian_n speak_v scoff_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o do_v give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o miserable_a man_n say_v he_o believe_v that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o scoff_a atheist_n do_v speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a â—ause_n of_o the_o zeal_n which_o be_v in_o primitive_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n without_o a_o persuasion_n of_o happiness_n for_o man_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n say_v paul_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o he_o will_v purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o again_o this_o show_v the_o different_a condition_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o saint_n and_o sinner_n eye_v they_o only_o with_o carnal_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v apprehend_v a_o sinner_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o saint_n gâ—â—_n ofttimes_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o aâ—_n the_o world_n happy_a creature_n but_o look_v oâ—_n saint_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o you_o shaâ—_n see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemâ—_n to_o christ_n the_o one_o shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fillâ—_n with_o joy_n to_o be_v crown_v as_o a_o king_n with_o in_o mortal_a glory_n the_o other_o shall_v awake_v a_o howl_v as_o agag_n when_o he_o think_v and_o wâ—_n persuade_v that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n wâ—_n past_a be_v hew_v in_o piece_n so_o epicure_n anâ—_n profane_a man_n that_o sing_v away_o sorrow_n feaâ—_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n spend_v their_o day_n mirth_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grauâ—_n job_n 21.13_o and_o be_v raise_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v torment_n to_o eternity_n but_o the_o sainâ—_n sleep_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v felicity_n this_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o chap._n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o v._o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v what_o have_v our_o pride_n profit_v we_o what_o have_v our_o pomp_n and_o riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v else_o that_o some_o mountain_n will_v be_v so_o propitious_a as_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o a_o doleful_a noise_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n while_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v bid_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n who_o will_v be_v envious_a at_o wicked_a man_n that_o grow_v rich_a and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o get_v great_a estate_n and_o leave_v their_o estate_n and_o house_n to_o their_o heir_n if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v hell_n as_o part_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o shall_v be_v draw_v and_o drag_v as_o slave_n to_o eternal_a torment_n i_o remember_v what_o the_o heathen_a say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a fuisse_fw-la faelicem_fw-la miserrimum_fw-la est_fw-la both_o it_o grieve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o poverty_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v once_o rich_a when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o disgraceful_a condition_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_v honourable_a this_o be_v double_a misery_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n do_v enjoy_v riches_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o thy_o gate_n be_v deny_v the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o thy_o table_n this_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n misery_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o rich_a upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n without_o christ_n though_o they_o live_v happy_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o the_o mean_a sainâ—_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o thâ—â—_n wicked_a rich_a man_n shall_v awake_v to_o howl_v and_o screech_v to_o misery_n and_o torment_v eternal_a the_o poor_a saint_n to_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o happâ—nesse_n for_o evermore_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o persian_n slave_n whâ—_n for_o a_o day_n be_v feast_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n provide_v to_o delight_v he_o that_o they_o use_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o night_n he_o wâ—_n put_v to_o death_n so_o wicked_a man_n god_n feaâ—_n they_o as_o slave_n here_o they_o have_v furnish_v tablâ—_n and_o servant_n child_n and_o music_n bâ—_n poor_a wretch_n night_n come_v upon_o they_o aâ—_n death_n take_v off_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n therefore_o james_n say_v they_o be_v nourish_v as_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n god_n do_v but_o fat_a they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o fat_a beast_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o slaughter_n so_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o swim_v in_o pleasure_n to_o live_v in_o vanity_n to_o get_v riches_n to_o grow_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o day_n of_o damnation_n in_o this_o glass_n or_o mirror_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o happiness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o wait_v in_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o a_o ward_n that_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v beyond_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wardship_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v expire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o guardian_n who_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v he_o to_o a_o short_a allowance_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n to_o great_a possession_n we_o be_v ward_n as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o and_o we_o be_v under_o a_o guardian_n though_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o reversion_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v â—urs_n yet_o god_n keep_v we_o low_o here_o let_v we_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o wardship_n may_v be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o may_v
and_o all_o of_o you_o your_o rashness_n who_o have_v condemn_v i_o by_o your_o censure_n when_o constantius_n desire_v liberius_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proscription_n and_o excommunication_n of_o athanasius_n he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n o_o emperor_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o justice_n o_o imperator_n inquit_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la maximâ_fw-la proferri_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la trip._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o let_v i_o speak_v plain_o unto_o you_o not_o to_o shame_v you_o but_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n when_o i_o be_o most_o serious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o turbulence_n of_o passion_n i_o have_v apprehend_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o justice_n in_o the_o high-commission_n court_n then_o among_o my_o brethren_n the_o civilian_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v our_o judgement_n upon_o a_o law_n by_o one_o line_n of_o it_o de_n lege_fw-la non_fw-la judicandum_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la lineâ_fw-la and_o christian_a justice_n and_o equity_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o censure_v gospel-sermon_n by_o one_o line_n malicious_o or_o ignorant_o take_v out_o of_o it_o know_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n now_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n former_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o who_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a may_v wrest_v as_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n second_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o inquire_v of_o you_o whether_o spiritual_a prudence_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o godly_a man_n who_o differ_v in_o some_o notion_n expression_n and_o circumstantial_o from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sepulcher_n wide_o open_a against_o you_o and_o they_o ready_a to_o devour_v you_o both_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o some_o barbarous_a people_n when_o alexander_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o a_o conquest_n as_o curtius_n do_v relate_v it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o the_o like_a policy_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n when_o caesar_n come_v to_o invade_v they_o &_o whether_o christian_n wisdom_n will_v make_v we_o less_o prudent_a and_o politic_a for_o our_o own_o preservation_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o apostle_n caution_n gal._n 5.16_o if_o you_o bite_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o 3_o dly_z let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v deal_v with_o tender-hearted_a christian_n who_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o opinion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o bonner_n and_o canterbury_n leave_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lord_n will_v blow_v upon_o you_o &_o lay_v your_o honour_n credit_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o dust_n while_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n who_o have_v judge_v thus_o 4_o lie_n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o suffer_v your_o uncharitable_a practice_n to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o your_o zeal_n and_o profession_n for_o the_o maintain_v the_o law_n walk_v not_o contrary_a to_o love_v profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o law_n because_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o ruffinus_n do_v report_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v who_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o condemn_v not_o himself_o by_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o teach_v qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la minime_fw-la condemnavit_fw-la contraria_fw-la agendo_fw-la quam_fw-la docebat_fw-la ruffin_n in_o vitâ_fw-la naz._n remember_v who_o they_o be_v who_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o isa_n 29.21_o and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n in_o your_o heart_n zech._n 7.10_o be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a towards_o i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v who_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o though_o i_o may_v err_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o heretic_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la endeavour_v not_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o a_o patron_n of_o libertinism_n for_o if_o you_o do_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o a_o old_a man_n of_o alexandria_n do_v to_o some_o who_o say_v that_o be_v be_v no_o christian_n because_o he_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n this_o say_v he_o do_v prove_v i_o a_o christian_n that_o i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o the_o injury_n which_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la ijs_fw-la quas_fw-la insertis_fw-la non_fw-la moverer_n injurijs_fw-la cassian_n so_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o it_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o no_o patron_n of_o libertinism_n or_o looseness_n who_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o i_o be_o able_a to_o subscribe_v myself_o you_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o way_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o saint_n john_n simpson_n truth_n break_v forth_o through_o a_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o slander_n section_n 1._o the_o first_o error_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o be_v this_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o a_o believer_n no_o rule_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o deliver_v by_o mr._n simpson_n witness_n mr._n gataker_n this_o article_n do_v consist_v of_o four_o branch_n the_o first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o a_o believer_n answ_n when_o some_o either_o through_o ignorance_n mis-apprehending_a or_o through_o malice_n misreporting_a what_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v spread_v this_o abroad_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lie_a fame_n i_o preach_v at_o algate_n where_o i_o be_v then_o a_o unworthy_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.8_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o do_v whole_o disavow_v this_o tenet_n prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v what_o use_v believer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v of_o it_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o creature_n spiritua_fw-mi lie_v intelligent_a and_o rational_a and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n can_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o i_o then_o deliver_v concern_v the_o law_n &_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v prevent_v this_o charge_n if_o my_o father_n have_v not_o see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o for_o a_o time_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o cloud_n of_o slander_n &_o reproach_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o my_o head_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v wild_a and_o loose_a conclusion_n from_o good_a premise_n and_o sound_a truth_n which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o then_o to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o tenant_n thus_o some_o do_v slanderous_o report_v concern_v paul_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v rom._n 3.8_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v charge_v the_o protestant_n and_o first_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a darkness_n as_o man_n who_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o deny_v the_o fall_v